and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
fornication_n and_o to_o confine_v the_o dispensution_n also_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o recite_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n in_o which_o superior_n marry_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v forbid_v or_o force_v to_o marry_v be_v forbid_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o marry_v with_o threat_n and_o punishment_n name_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n gulielmus_fw-la cassodorus_n bishop_n of_o bacellona_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v that_o great_a prince_n will_v meddle_v in_o marriage_n but_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o threat_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o order_v of_o law_n but_o penal_a precept_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o be_v reprehend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o case_n he_o say_v in_o which_o the_o superior_a may_v just_o command_v a_o marriage_n he_o may_v force_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o by_o penal_a command_n allead_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o just_a fear_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o involuntary_a action_n he_o desire_v that_o lawful_a cause_n may_v be_v except_v and_o those_o superior_n only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n who_o do_v compel_v against_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o many_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o command_v and_o cause_n by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v a_o example_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o second_o of_o january_n paul_n the_o 4._o send_v a_o monitorie_a to_o dame_n joan_n of_o arragon_n wife_n of_o ascanius_n columna_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o her_o daughter_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o if_o she_o do_v the_o matrimony_n though_o consummate_v shall_v be_v void_a which_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o sincere_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o marry_v their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o point_n of_o not_o mention_v prince_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v much_o oppose_v with_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a cause_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o monitory_a of_o paul_n raise_v a_o great_a whisper_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o give_v matter_n of_o diverse_a discourse_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n ascanius_n columna_fw-la be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o get_v new_a adherence_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o contumacy_n other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o traitor_n intemporall_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v except_o it_o be_v by_o course_n of_o law_n or_o general_a canon_n but_o not_o for_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o for_o this_o neither_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v nor_o example_n find_v some_o deny_v that_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o upon_o such_o action_n of_o pope_n which_o show_n rather_o how_o far_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n can_v stretch_v then_o how_o far_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n because_o the_o decree_n do_v comprehend_v father_n mother_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n who_o may_v compel_v their_o child_n especial_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o come_v to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o hard_o yet_o those_o who_o before_o have_v defend_v that_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v maintain_v it_o a_o temper_n be_v propose_v that_o have_v first_o command_v politic_a superior_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n domestical_a superior_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o compel_v their_o child_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o same_o man_n still_o oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v from_o father_n that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o part_n quite_o away_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n and_o some_o few_o beside_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n over_o marriage_n be_v manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o politic_n superior_n the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n be_v end_v the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o julie_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v private_o of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v presuppose_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v determine_v be_v contradict_v by_o a_o notable_a number_n this_o trouble_a they_o much_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o private_a yet_o very_o contentious_a toledo_n a_o difficulty_n about_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o index_n have_v give_v the_o work_n of_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o they_o have_v relate_v that_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o make_v public_a faith_n thereof_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o agent_n but_o because_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o secretary_n castellunne_v complain_v to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o congregation_n desire_v a_o retractation_n the_o father_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n because_o they_o think_v it_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n either_o move_v by_o the_o count_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o to_o tax_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o book_n which_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v censure_n and_o which_o be_v more_o touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o assist_v in_o any_o public_a act_n until_o the_o congregation_n have_v due_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n morone_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o lerida_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o prague_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n with_o unresistable_a entreaty_n get_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o legate_n give_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o number_n thirty_o eight_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o their_o consideration_n what_o please_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o reformation_n 38._o article_n of_o reformation_n article_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o half_o allot_v for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n persuade_v the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v that_o deputy_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o every_o nation_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v because_o the_o model_n
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o propose_v no_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n without_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v lawful_o decide_v 107_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o five_o prince_n more_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o decree_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o oppose_v be_v oppose_v former_a diet_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v exercise_v his_o own_o religion_n until_o the_o council_n which_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o can_v not_o without_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v change_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n be_v very_o clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o demand_n be_v send_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n expound_v confess_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o amendment_n be_v see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o consultation_n it_o be_v ever_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o convenient_a to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n then_o by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o this_o be_v expect_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v the_o mass_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o disorder_n they_o say_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n so_o obscure_a be_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o way_n to_o many_o tumult_n and_o controversy_n &_o therefore_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v consent_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o all_o man_n and_o even_o unto_o cesar_n himself_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n either_o general_a of_o all_o christendom_n or_o national_a of_o germany_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v 108_o to_o this_o declaration_n fourteen_o principal_a city_n of_o germany_n adhere_v begin_v how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n renew_v by_o luther_n for_o these_o prince_n and_o city_n give_v out_o their_o protestation_n and_o appeal_n from_o that_o decree_n unto_o cesar_n and_o to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n or_o nationall_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o all_o judge_n not_o suspect_v 109_o and_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v here_o how_o the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la renovation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v begin_v in_o two_o place_n by_o two_o person_n independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o luther_n in_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n they_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o then_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o use_n receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n yet_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a zuinglius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o contention_n always_o increase_v and_o become_v every_o day_n more_o bitter_a especial_o on_o martin_n side_n who_o treat_v after_o a_o sharp_a manner_n against_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o this_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o year_n diet_v of_o spira_n to_o be_v able_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o put_v distrust_n and_o distaste_n between_o the_o party_n but_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o adversary_n keep_v his_o side_n in_o peace_n with_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o well_o to_o maintain_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o withstand_v future_a danger_n procure_v a_o conference_n solicit_v the_o swiss_n to_o send_v 1529_o the_o conference_n of_o marpurg_n 1529_o their_o man_n and_o assign_v marpurg_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o all_o the_o month_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o there_o come_v out_o of_o saxony_n luther_n and_o his_o two_o scholar_n and_o out_o of_o suisserland_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o ecolampadius_fw-la only_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v and_o the_o disputation_n continue_v many_o day_n yet_o agree_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o controversy_n be_v pass_v on_o so_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n be_v in_o question_n or_o because_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o verbal_a contention_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n nourish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o party_n or_o because_o as_o a_o little_a after_o martin_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n see_v much_o tumult_n raise_v he_o will_v not_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o abhor_v make_v his_o prince_n more_o odious_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a danger_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o it_o will_v one_o more_o universal_a be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o diverse_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o end_v the_o colloquie_n without_o conclusion_n but_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o landgrave_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o be_v of_o accord_n in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitterness_n in_o this_o particular_a pray_v god_n to_o show_v some_o light_n of_o agreement_n which_o conclusion_n though_o resolve_v on_o with_o wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o say_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o their_o successor_n hinder_v very_o much_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n every_o sub-division_n be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o the_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v conclude_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n of_o matter_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bologna_n about_o the_o coronation_n but_o treat_v of_o diverse_a other_o matter_n bolonia_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o place_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sack_v it_o but_o two_o year_n before_o this_o be_v acceptable_a also_o to_o charles_n because_o it_o make_v the_o ceremony_n more_o short_a which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a person_n arrive_v first_o in_o bolonia_n and_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o november_n where_o he_o tarry_v four_o month_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o palace_n with_o the_o pope_n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o these_o two_o prince_n partly_o for_o the_o universal_a quiet_n of_o christendom_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o general_a peace_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v handle_v but_o concern_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o german_n who_o be_v tenacious_a of_o liberty_n it_o be_v better_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o sweet_a representation_n &_o by_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a doctor_n the_o residue_n will_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o to_o do_v this_o a_o council_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o
obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a have_v many_o audience_n it_o the_o empeor_n ambassadous_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o he_o over_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o france_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o germany_n unto_o which_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportionated_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v present_a that_o for_o other_o country_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v sufficient_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v they_o that_o the_o city_n propose_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v exceed_o fit_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o germany_n and_o though_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v suspicious_a for_o diverse_a reason_n both_o old_a and_o new_a among_o which_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o his_o cousin_n have_v condemn_v they_o already_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o although_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o only_a that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o for_o pity_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o concern_v the_o deliberative_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n council_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n he_o discourse_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o benignity_n by_o introduce_v another_o custom_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o custom_n because_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o now_o to_o person_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a learning_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o abbat_n but_o the_o privilege_n minister_v matter_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o for_o by_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o that_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o council_n exact_o pious_a and_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n desire_v unto_o these_o reason_n answer_v be_v make_v with_o the_o motive_n before_o name_v the_o emperor_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o business_n remain_v unperfect_a for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v himself_o to_o solicit_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n already_o begin_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v publish_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o julie_n that_o iuterim_n a_o peace_n of_o religion_n conclu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o germani_n july_n 23._o call_v the_o iuterim_n there_o shall_v be_v common_a and_o public_a peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a until_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o take_v spoil_n or_o besiege_v he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a amity_n and_o christian_a unity_n among_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v procure_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n within_o a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o council_n as_o for_o other_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspend_v all_o the_o judicial_a process_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o his_o fiscall_v or_o other_o against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o adherent_n until_o the_o future_a council_n or_o the_o forename_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o give_v due_a obedience_n month_n the_o emperor_n pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o call_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o oú_fw-it â—within_o 6._o month_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o convenient_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o peace_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o suspend_v also_o all_o process_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v also_o a_o account_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o ambassage_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n add_v that_o some_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v accord_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v the_o convocation_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustan_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n whereof_o the_o world_n talk_v diverse_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v reprehend_v for_o put_v confession_n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n state_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o this_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o charles_n a_o example_n not_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o labour_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o christendom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o religion_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v christian_n too_o though_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o particular_a rite_n which_o be_v a_o tolerable_a difference_n that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o persecute_v heretic_n than_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n some_o also_o not_o regard_v the_o turk_n say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o the_o tolerate_n of_o some_o defect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o but_o when_o a_o vice_n can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n great_a to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o fornicator_n who_o if_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o public_a quiet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o those_o be_v permit_v who_o defend_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o allege_v example_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v do_v this_o within_o these_o 800._o year_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o will_v see_v it_o do_v by_o all_o and_o laudable_o too_o
himself_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v willing_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbug_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o cause_n to_o answer_v alone_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v intimate_v against_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v this_o short_a delay_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o common_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n the_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v much_o increase_v smalcalde_fw-es the_o nuncio_n be_v please_v with_o the_o delatory_a answer_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o smalcalde_fw-es who_o desire_v the_o delay_n have_v be_v rather_o of_o year_n than_o month_n but_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n in_o smalcalde_fw-es answer_v thank_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o germany_n which_o desire_v that_o her_o controversy_n may_v be_v define_v with_o due_a order_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o many_o imperial_a diet_n promise_v such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o error_n be_v reveal_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n publish_v in_o sermon_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o discover_v the_o abuse_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o whosoever_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o where_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v this_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n will_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o now_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o he_o propose_v pope_n and_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o free_a council_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o tie_v so_o that_o vice_n and_o error_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v and_o himself_o may_v maintain_v his_o power_n that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n before_o he_o know_v by_o what_o order_n manner_n or_o form_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o he_o and_o his_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n that_o that_o clause_n also_o seem_v captious_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o old_a when_o all_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a where_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o man_n that_o the_o propose_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o take_v absolute_o away_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v demand_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v pass_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o attention_n and_o stand_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n and_o demand_v it_o with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n if_o this_o expectation_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o give_v a_o council_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v those_o snare_n and_o bond_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o new_a council_n to_o who_o will_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v permit_v they_o will_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v with_o good_a and_o lawful_a assurance_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o condition_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n nor_o to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n in_o the_o end_n they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o be_v not_o confirm_v who_o long_o since_o have_v wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o innocent_a the_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o send_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o print_v it_o also_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n his_o proposition_n which_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v judge_v indiscreet_a and_o too_o open_a therefore_o place_n the_o pope_n recall_v hugo_n rangone_n b._n of_o rheggio_n his_o nuncio_n and_o put_v vergerius_n in_o his_o place_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o write_v to_o vergerius_n nuncio_n with_o king_n ferdinand_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v not_o to_o swerve_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o his_o will_n or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o 2._o 1534_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 2._o moderation_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v it_o that_o unaduised_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o into_o some_o strait_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v the_o pope_n who_o foresee_v the_o answer_n which_o will_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o before_o in_o bolonia_n have_v conceive_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n whole_o alien_v himself_o from_o his_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o modena_n and_o rheggio_n between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o party_n he_o pronounce_v for_o the_o duke_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n negotiate_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v also_o by_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n the_o confederation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n second_o son_n with_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o pope_n great_a grandchild_n and_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o go_v to_o marseilles_n in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v reprehend_v by_o all_o as_o not_o address_v to_o any_o public_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o house_n great_a he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o undertake_v it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o beside_o other_o treaty_n he_o persuade_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o demand_v a_o council_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o promise_v his_o own_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a help_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n do_v thus_o negotiate_v but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o for_o the_o landgrave_n allege_v council_n the_o french_a king_n treat_v with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n about_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n
emperor_n cunning_a who_o assay_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o couse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v real_o proceed_v against_o and_o command_v that_o a_o form_n to_o discover_v and_o accuse_v they_o shall_v be_v institute_v in_o paris_n propose_v punishment_n to_o the_o councealor_n of_o they_o and_o reward_n to_o the_o delator_n afterward_o have_v full_a notice_n what_o caesar_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v also_o emperor_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o a_o long_a apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o derision_n add_v to_o the_o loss_n by_o make_v procession_n in_o spain_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n who_o himself_o keep_v prisoner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o offence_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hinder_v or_o foreslow_v because_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o who_o imitation_n he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o edict_n and_o execution_n make_v in_o france_n do_v very_o well_o demonstrate_v therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o office_n of_o a_o common_a father_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o make_v ostentation_n send_v legate_n to_o both_o the_o prince_n to_o mediate_v a_o pacification_n cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n as_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paci_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o french_a king_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o forget_v private_a injury_n for_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o their_o discord_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n to_o cardinal_n contarini_n who_o immediate_o die_v he_o substitute_v cardinal_n die_v cardinal_n contarini_n die_v viseus_fw-la whereat_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o lead_v because_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o though_o the_o war_n wax_v hot_a in_o so_o many_o place_n yet_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n send_v 3._o legate_n to_o trent_n 154_o 〈…〉_o if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o with_o the_o council_n the_o 26_o of_o august_n this_o year_n 1542._o send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v intimate_v peter_n paul_n parisius_n john_n morone_n and_o reginald_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o practise_v canonist_n the_o second_o as_o a_o man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n the_o three_o to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o council_n to_o these_o he_o dispatch_v the_o mandat_fw-la of_o the_o legation_n command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n who_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o make_v any_o public_a act_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a the_o emperor_n also_o understand_v the_o deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n though_o begin_v the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n and_o prelate_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o begin_v as_o the_o case_n do_v then_o stand_v he_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a yet_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o his_o ambassador_n don_n diego_n his_o resident_a in_o venice_n and_o nicholas_n granuel_n together_o with_o his_o son_n anthony_n bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o somefew_v bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n beside_o his_o legate_n send_v thither_o some_o bishop_n who_o he_o esteem_v most_o faithful_a with_o order_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o well_o the_o pope_n man_n as_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v these_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o emperor_n mandat_fw-la and_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o business_n begin_v the_o legate_n make_v delay_n and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n especial_o where_o article_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v question_n the_o imperialist_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n may_v well_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n the_o other_o allege_v that_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o diverse_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o be_v more_o necessary_a therein_o in_o fine_a they_o pass_v to_o protestation_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n not_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o be_v make_v trent_n granuell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o noremberg_n and_o don_n dieg_n remain_v in_o trent_n the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n approach_v the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o granuell_n to_o go_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o noremberg_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o to_o don_n diego_n to_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v shall_v not_o depart_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o council_n in_o noremberg_n granuel_n propose_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assist_v against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n reply_v demand_v that_o 1_o 1543_o paul_n 3_o c_o 〈…〉_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o ludge_n of_o the_o chamber_n use_v against_o they_o under_o other_o pretence_n though_o indeed_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o granuel_n answer_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n because_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o protestant_n venice_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o d._n diego_n return_v to_o venice_n approve_v not_o the_o council_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v there_o the_o diet_n end_v without_o conclusion_n and_o don_n diego_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n though_o the_o legate_n entreat_v that_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o business_n he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o there_o until_o they_o receive_v answer_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v recall_v the_o legate_n be_v leave_v alone_o be_v recall_v and_o all_o the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v under_o diverse_a colour_n at_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o seven_o month_n without_o do_v anything_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o spain_n by_o sea_n to_o go_v into_o germany_n by_o the_o way_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o some_o where_o and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o bolonia_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v peter_n aloisius_n his_o son_n to_o genua_n to_o invite_v he_o but_o because_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n not_o loose_a time_n in_o his_o voyage_n he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n farnese_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o parma_n where_o the_o pope_n may_v expect_v he_o but_o after_o there_o be_v difficulty_n how_o the_o emperor_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o city_n the_o twenty_o one_o of_o june_n 1543._o they_o meet_v in_o busseto_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o palavicini_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n tarus_n between_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n busseto_n 1543_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v in_o busseto_n the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a treaty_n between_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v against_o the_o french_a king_n
labour_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v money_n from_o he_o for_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n serve_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o gain_n milan_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o gain_v milan_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o nephew_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o margarite_n bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v duchess_n of_o camerino_n the_o pope_n promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v many_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n to_o pay_v he_o for_o some_o year_n 150000._o crown_n leave_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o cremona_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n require_v a_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o the_o present_a and_o another_o million_o upon_o short_a day_n of_o payment_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o long_o tarry_v it_o be_v agree_v to_o continue_v the_o treaty_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o emperor_n caesar_n show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o legate_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o few_o prelate_n the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o least_o have_v know_v his_o ready_a mind_n and_o because_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o remedy_n king_n he_o mistruste_v the_o emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o until_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o war_n proceed_v they_o part_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o mutual_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o time_n turn_v his_o mind_n towards_o the_o french_a king_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o france_n be_v publish_v which_o constrain_v the_o pope_n whole_o to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o he_o for_o he_o see_v how_o much_o that_o league_n prejudice_v his_o authority_n be_v contract_v with_o one_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v by_o he_o curse_a destinate_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o schismatique_a deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n who_o confederation_n england_n a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n make_v with_o who_o soever_o be_v void_a against_o who_o also_o all_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o which_o most_o import_v that_o still_o remain_v more_o contumacious_a and_o open_o despise_v his_o authority_n league_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o league_n this_o evident_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a and_o give_v example_n to_o all_o to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o affront_n seem_v to_o he_o the_o great_a because_o clement_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v temporize_v in_o that_o cause_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n have_v proceed_v against_o that_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o weigh_v down_o these_o offence_n the_o pope_n put_v in_o the_o other_o balance_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v so_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n before_o name_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o his_o authority_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o parisian_a divine_n the_o first_o of_o august_n assemble_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n publish_v five_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n propose_v the_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n without_o add_v reason_n persuasion_n or_o ground_n but_o only_o prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v which_o be_v print_v and_o send_v through_o all_o france_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o whosoever_o speak_v or_o teach_v other_o wise_a with_o another_o new_a decree_n to_o make_v inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n these_o thing_n the_o rather_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o he_o know_v the_o king_n do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n relate_v before_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v not_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n nor_o to_o hinder_v their_o extirpation_n but_o principal_o to_o please_v he_o and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n complaint_n answer_v that_o the_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n complaint_n french_a king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o nizza_n in_o provence_n make_v by_o the_o ottoman_a army_n guide_v by_o polinus_n the_o king_n abassadour_n and_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o show_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n leave_n himself_o and_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o that_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o league_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o but_o he_o see_v well_o what_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turkisharmie_a which_o have_v so_o much_o damnify_v all_o the_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v pass_v friendly_a by_o the_o pope_n river_n yea_o go_v to_o ostia_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n at_o night_n for_o which_o all_o rome_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o carpi_n who_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o be_v absent_a put_v they_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v secure_a by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n and_o these_o complaint_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1544_o paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 〈…〉_o francis_z 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o this_o year_n which_o the_o next_o 1544_o return_v into_o the_o field_n &_o begin_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n where_o the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o former_o take_v to_o remedy_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n &_o final_o the_o care_n &_o diligence_n use_v in_o ratisbon_n be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o not_o be_v then_o possible_a to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n all_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 〈…〉_o 1544._o the_o treaty_n a_o 〈…〉_o both_o the_o couâ—cell_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o a_o diet_n and_o that_o afterwards_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o instance_n have_v intimate_v the_o council_n where_o himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n &_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o the_o war_n of_o france_n have_v not_o hundred_o him_z but_o now_o in_o regard_n the_o discord_n in_o religion_n remain_v the_o same_o &_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o defer_v the_o remedy_n any_o long_o for_o which_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v consider_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o what_o way_n they_o think_v to_o be_v best_a the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o but_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o war_n press_v they_o more_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v charge_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o that_o all_o be_v confer_v together_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o diet_n by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o future_a general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o until_o a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o peace_n without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o good_n this_o recess_n do_v not_o general_o please_v the_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n approve_v this_o middle_a way_n those_o that_o be_v not_o content_v see_v their_o number_n to_o be_v small_a resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o but_o the_o war_n go_v on_o still_o and_o the_o pope_n disdain_n conceive_v for_o the_o league_n with_o
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ—_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
require_v he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v payment_n he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pensioner_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o spend_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o pension_n be_v detract_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o four_o hundred_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v disburden_v or_o assist_v with_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o the_o poor_a prelate_n labour_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pass_v to_o high_a word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o infamy_n to_o the_o council_n that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v censure_n against_o a_o bishop_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o assembly_n require_v that_o the_o auditor_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o trent_n or_o some_o revenge_n take_v against_o he_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v some_o also_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o imposition_n of_o pension_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o the_o rich_a church_n shall_v assist_v the_o poor_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o charity_n without_o take_v thing_n necessary_a from_o themselves_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o poor_a prelate_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o sustenance_n be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_o christian_a use_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o complaint_n be_v and_o whither_o they_o may_v tend_v appease_v all_o &_o promise_v they_o will_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o judicial_a process_n to_o surcease_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o congregation_n scripture_n a_o decree_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o carnoval_a that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v quick_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o dispute_v article_n as_o for_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o a_o profane_a feast_n of_o the_o carnoval_a the_o father_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a book_n another_o to_o distinguish_v the_o catalogue_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o to_o make_v only_o one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v all_o well_o resolve_v three_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o order_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v the_o twelve_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n send_v emperor_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n who_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n vergerius_n who_o often_o have_v be_v name_v before_o come_v to_o none_o vergerius_n fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o refuge_n but_o find_v none_o trent_n not_o so_o much_o with_o desire_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v against_o he_o as_o cause_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n friar_n hannibal_n a_o grison_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o remain_v with_o more_o dignity_n nor_o to_o have_v great_a commodity_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o frair_n who_o publish_v he_o for_o a_o lutheran_n not_o only_o in_o istria_n but_o before_o the_o nuncio_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a act_n as_o a_o prelate_n if_o first_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o effectual_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v talk_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v go_v beyond_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v more_o disgrace_v in_o trent_n depart_v a_o little_a after_o with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v the_o popular_a sedition_n be_v appease_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o nuncio_n to_o go_v thither_o who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o process_n for_o disdain_v whereof_o or_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o quit_v italy_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o italy_n vergerius_n forsake_v italy_n the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o draught_n be_v propose_v though_o every_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o yet_o the_o three_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o divine_n discourse_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n between_o some_o few_o who_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n friar_z aloisius_n of_o catanea_n say_v that_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n nothing_o can_v translation_n discourse_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n a_o man_n very_o well_o read_v in_o divinity_n have_v study_v it_o even_o from_o a_o child_n who_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o his_o laborious_a diligence_n become_v the_o prime_n divine_a of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o age_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o prelate_n or_o person_n in_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o learning_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o cardinal_n go_v legate_n into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o study_v exact_o how_o those_o that_o err_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n convince_v find_v out_o the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_a root_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o tongue_n have_v no_o knowledge_n himself_o he_o employ_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o make_v construction_n of_o the_o text_n unto_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v show_v that_o good_a cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n subject_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n that_o hierome_n speak_v well_o that_o to_o prophesy_v and_o write_v holy_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o tongue_n be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n will_v never_o have_v find_v place_n he_o add_v that_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o reject_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la d._n 9_o
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge a_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n but_o to_o satisfy_v one_o part_n he_o add_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dominican_n think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o urge_v he_o to_o add_v catholic_a but_o because_o the_o adherent_n of_o catarinus_n be_v not_o content_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o falsehood_n this_o content_v both_o side_n for_o one_o party_n infer_v then_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v have_v herein_o may_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o infer_v that_o this_o certainty_n can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n while_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v become_v false_a as_o all_o contingent_a truth_n by_o alteration_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v make_v false_a but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a but_o unchangeable_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_o thing_n necessary_a or_o past_a which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o true_o concern_v these_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rob_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n who_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v man_n even_o obstinate_a in_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v therein_o may_v understand_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n 〈…〉_o dominicus_n soto_n principal_a 〈…〉_o the_o dominican_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v book_n as_o commentary_n of_o the_o decree_n contraâ—â—_n one_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o this_o work_n be_v publish_v friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n fetch_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o even_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o two_o opinion_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a both_o which_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v give_v very_o often_o interchangeable_a and_o doubtful_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n will_v marvel_v how_o these_o two_o person_n the_o chief_a for_o learning_n and_o estimation_n who_o have_v great_a part_n therein_o then_o other_o do_v not_o know_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o which_o also_o some_o few_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v interest_v have_v write_v diverse_o i_o can_v never_o find_v whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o word_n only_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o approve_a there_o by_o all_o in_o trent_n he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o have_v rehearse_v altogether_o what_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v not_o divide_v thing_n that_o be_v connex_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o day_n handle_v reformation_n be_v handle_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o those_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o very_o grave_a say_n be_v deliver_v with_o great_a ostentation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n find_v how_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v observe_v for_o where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o presentation_n they_o see_v not_o with_o what_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o where_o election_n have_v place_n the_o chapter_n do_v consist_v of_o great_a and_o mighty_a person_n for_o the_o residue_n all_o dignity_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n omit_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v omit_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n whereupon_o after_o many_o and_o long_a discourse_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o business_n the_o discourse_n in_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o short_a handle_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v handle_v which_o end_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a &_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o make_v some_o confusion_n then_o and_o prepare_v matter_n for_o other_o time_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resume_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o residency_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v residency_n hundred_o year_n but_o as_o ministery_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v where_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n and_o free_a from_o persecution_n another_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v institute_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n aswell_o in_o read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o other_o function_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n there_o be_v institute_v also_o college_n of_o minister_n which_o may_v in_o common_a apply_v themselves_o to_o some_o charge_n and_o other_o as_o seminary_n from_o whence_o to_o take_v minister_n instruct_v already_o these_o of_o the_o college_n not_o have_v any_o personal_a charge_n see_v the_o congregation_n do_v administer_v as_o well_o with_o one_o more_o as_o with_o one_o less_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o study_n or_o great_a instruction_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n one_o for_o a_o short_a time_n another_o for_o along_o without_o have_v title_n charge_n or_o profit_n so_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a cure_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o aquileia_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n ordain_v priest_n of_o barcelona_n do_v reside_v but_o little_a but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o be_v call_v vagabond_n clerk_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v make_v they_o odious_a who_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o novel_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n but_o never_o any_o thought_n to_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o a_o office_n or_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n without_o do_v service_n but_o only_o after_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o in_o the_o west_n church_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v change_v and_o make_v dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n for_o service_n do_v and_o as_o before_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v fit_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o afterward_o a_o degree_n dignity_n or_o emolument_fw-fr be_v fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o exercise_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o substitute_n this_o abuse_n have_v draw_v in_o another_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v to_o think_v one_o self_n disoblige_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v he_o that_o
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
he_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o in_o deed_n as_o one_o confess_v he_o have_v steal_v a_o bridle_n conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n head_n which_o he_o steal_v with_o it_o to_o remedy_v plurality_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o three_o pretence_n this_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n understanding_n agree_v uniform_o at_o the_o first_o propose_n to_o inhibit_v all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o to_o have_v more_o than_o three_o benefice_n and_o some_o add_v when_o two_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o if_o one_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n and_o pluvalitie_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o remedy_n of_o pluvalitie_n much_o more_o when_o aluise_n lipomano_n bishop_n of_o verona_n propose_v that_o this_o decree_n may_v touch_v they_o also_o who_o be_v now_o possessor_n of_o more_o who_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v those_o that_o be_v supernumerary_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o within_o nine_o if_o in_o other_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o any_o further_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o benefice_n be_v unite_v or_o commend_v or_o possess_v by_o any_o othertitle_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n do_v adhere_v but_o do_v moderate_v it_o by_o distinguish_a dispensation_n commendaes_n and_o union_n say_v that_o some_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o possessor_n desire_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v regulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o distinction_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o last_a law_n must_v not_o put_v exception_n into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o invent_v they_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o good_a law_n do_v regulate_v backward_o law_n ought_v to_o look_v forward_o only_o and_o not_o backward_o the_o future_a only_a and_o that_o he_o who_o not_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n will_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v past_a do_v ever_o raise_v tumult_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v make_v a_o great_a deformation_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a he_o add_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v will_v cause_v colourable_a and_o simoniacal_a resignation_n and_o great_a mischief_n than_o plurality_n can_v for_o hereafter_o the_o provision_n seem_v unto_o he_o superfluous_a for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o benefice_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispense_v in_o that_o congregation_n among_o many_o tragical_a exclamation_n make_v by_o diverse_a man_n bernardus_n dias_n bishop_n of_o calabora_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vicenza_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o require_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n tax_v the_o cardinal_n ridolfi_n who_o possess_v that_o bishopric_n beside_o many_o other_o benefice_n not_o govern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o episcopal_a order_n never_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o rent_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o famous_a church_n shall_v never_o see_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o bishopricke_n or_o more_o beneficial_a dignity_n some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v provide_v against_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o albenga_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v the_o reformation_n this_o please_v the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n dignity_n as_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o think_v will_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v this_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v easy_o leave_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v concoct_v for_o that_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o to_o be_v do_v they_o present_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o it_o who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n because_o both_o the_o court_n and_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a where_o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v end_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a he_o make_v a_o great_a stride_n than_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o dispatch_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o recall_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o trent_n whilst_o a_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o rome_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o treaty_n begin_v and_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o bishopric_n and_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v quit_v the_o rest_n that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v obtain_v many_o inferior_a incompatible_a benefice_n shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o further_a declaration_n and_o he_o that_o former_o have_v possess_v more_o than_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a who_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 4._o ordinarij_fw-la in_o give_v their_o voice_n upon_o these_o point_n many_o desire_v to_o have_v dispensation_n forbid_v the_o show_v of_o the_o dispensation_n plurality_n of_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o the_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n please_v but_o few_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o mischief_n for_o innocentius_n say_v that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n be_v find_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v admit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o receive_v a_o declaration_n at_o rome_n conformable_a to_o the_o grant_n many_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v they_o prohibit_v absolute_o other_o say_v they_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o all_o be_v in_o use_v they_o well_o marcus_n vigerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v will_v easy_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o say_v the_o synod_n may_v remove_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o declare_v that_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o grant_v it_o do_v sin_n and_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o revoke_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o be_v not_o secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n until_o he_o quit_v the_o benefice_n so_o get_v this_o opinion_n want_v not_o contradictor_n for_o some_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v licence_n of_o plurality_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v sin_n yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v good_a and_o the_o dispense_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o know_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o difference_n continue_v many_o day_n these_o say_n that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n stretch_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o another_o doubt_n whether_o plurality_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v a_o doubt_n move_v by_o what_o law_n plurality_n be_v forbid_v god_n or_o of_o man_n those_o
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
the_o infinite_a length_n in_o the_o dispatch_n the_o impediment_n in_o the_o diligent_a examination_n the_o difficulty_n to_o inform_v so_o many_o the_o sedition_n make_v by_o the_o factious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v intermit_v because_o they_o do_v notsuccee_v well_o and_o that_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o have_v some_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v provide_v against_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v without_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o appeal_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o country_n be_v become_v tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n all_o business_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n this_o have_v its_o inconueniency_n the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o oppression_n he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o first_o custom_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o redress_v one_o evil_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o and_o every_o one_o great_a but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n must_v not_o always_o be_v order_v in_o one_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o government_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v he_o that_o see_v how_o child_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n shall_v think_v a_o old_a man_n may_v do_v so_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o deceive_v the_o church_n be_v little_a compass_v with_o pagan_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o be_v near_o the_o enemy_n now_o they_o be_v great_a without_o any_o opposite_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o common_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o one_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v continue_v in_o every_o province_n within_o a_o few_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o diversity_n that_o one_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o part_n of_o government_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o many_o succeed_a pope_n be_v of_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a intention_n who_o will_v have_v restore_v it_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o corrupt_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o do_v this_o please_v the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n authority_n preserve_v yet_o withal_o some_o thing_n restore_v to_o themselves_o especial_o be_v to_o reside_v therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n to_o restore_v synodall_n judicature_n be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o because_o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o episcopal_a and_o be_v too_o popular_a to_o appeal_v by_o degree_n though_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o definitives_n alone_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o facilitate_v the_o judicature_n against_o himself_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o parochial_a synod_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v former_o belong_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o great_a dignity_n of_o that_o order_n moderate_v the_o commission_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o exaltation_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o degradation_n may_v be_v moderate_v as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o give_v much_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n which_o hinder_v justice_n and_o degradation_n the_o dutch_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o degradation_n they_o have_v desire_v a_o moderation_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n to_o see_v that_o the_o abuse_n be_v continue_v give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o and_o of_o detraction_n to_o other_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o degradation_n a_o discourse_n about_o degradation_n ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n the_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o in_o war_n to_o hold_v themselves_o in_o more_o reputation_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a function_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o bereave_v of_o his_o military_a degree_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v degradation_n take_v from_o he_o his_o girdle_n and_o arm_n as_o with_o those_o he_o be_v create_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o when_o any_o clergy_n man_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o return_v to_o secular_a function_n or_o for_o some_o fault_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o court_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v spoilng_v he_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o instrument_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v apparel_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o be_v strip_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o with_o contrary_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o time_n after_o constantine_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o permit_v cleargie-man_n of_o holy_a order_n to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o degradation_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o justinian_n regulate_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a delict_n they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o secular_a delict_n which_o he_o call_v civil_a by_o the_o public_a judge_n add_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o party_n guilty_a be_v despoil_a of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o criminal_a judicature_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o degradation_n remain_v only_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v not_o have_v inflict_v upon_o a_o clergy_n man_n but_o in_o case_n of_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o indirect_o which_o direct_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o deserve_a death_n but_o the_o degradation_n be_v first_o necessary_a which_o they_o make_v so_o difficult_a by_o circumstance_n of_o solemnity_n that_o very_o seldom_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o this_o procure_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o clericall_a
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
city_n promise_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o see_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o construe_v by_o the_o world_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o city_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n no_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o proposition_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n propose_v milan_n and_o he_o condescend_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o castle_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o think_v also_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o venetian_a city_n but_o the_o republic_n excuse_v itself_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o turk_n suspicious_a of_o who_o force_n they_o be_v then_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a place_n than_o trent_n for_o the_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o twice_o before_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o bid_v in_o that_o place_n assembly_n who_o after_o consultation_n think_v trent_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o will_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o go_v thither_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o council_n celebrate_v by_o julius_n be_v not_o finish_v but_o suspend_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a man_n by_o send_v cardinal_n tornon_n into_o france_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n but_o with_o power_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o see_v there_o need_n to_o assemble_v there_o and_o send_v card._n tornon_n into_o france_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n synod_n there_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o think_v fit_a but_o not_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o these_o but_o to_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o accident_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n which_o thrust_v the_o pope_n forward_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o a_o council_n one_o far_o off_o but_o import_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o other_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o but_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v a_o pope_n scotland_n revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n long_a time_n make_v war_n to_o chase_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o have_v ever_o encounter_v many_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n send_v she_o by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o wife_n final_o that_o they_o may_v quite_o free_v themselves_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o english_a and_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o the_o regent_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v way_n to_o liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v incline_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v the_o frenchman_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v little_o esteem_v for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v because_o the_o world_n think_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v begin_v all_o popular_a commotion_n will_v have_v be_v stop_v the_o other_o accident_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o protestant_a elector_n and_o prince_n of_o protestant_n maximilian_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n germany_n and_o be_v former_o suspect_v for_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o four_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v to_o object_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o private_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o suspicion_n continue_v in_o the_o court_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o count_n of_o arco_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o catholic_a he_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yea_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o entertain_v a_o preacher_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o which_o although_o he_o put_v not_o in_o practice_n yet_o those_o word_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a suspicion_n especial_o because_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o communion_n of_o quick_o which_o two_o accident_n incite_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o council_n quick_o the_o chalice_n be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_v it_o for_o all_o these_o former_a respect_n the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n the_o three_o of_o june_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n portugal_n polonia_n venice_n and_o florence_n who_o appear_v all_o before_o his_o holiness_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n that_o be_v sick_a he_o complain_v first_o that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o question_n of_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o consult_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o those_o two_o king_n be_v cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v call_v they_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n which_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o end_n may_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v trent_n which_o have_v please_v twice_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a place_n and_o the_o council_n celebrate_v there_o only_o suspend_v therefore_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n the_o council_n be_v open_a as_o before_z and_o many_o good_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n by_o make_v show_n of_o call_v a_o new_a council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o quick_o because_o thing_n grow_v worse_a every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o france_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v because_o germany_n and_o every_o province_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o treat_v hereof_o with_o their_o majesty_n and_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prince_n word_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o can_v both_o resolve_v and_o execute_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o favour_v it_o by_o treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n will_v vargas_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v counsel_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a he_o distinguish_v general_n counsel_n from_o nationall_n much_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o promise_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o master_n the_o venetian_a say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a never_o any_o better_a remedy_n be_v find_v then_o counsel_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o inspire_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o pious_a a_o work_n which_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o benefit_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o state_n in_o peace_n in_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n france_n it_o but_o alwye_n utter_v something_o that_o may_v cross_v it_o and_o spain_n in_o
communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la affirm_v that_o certain_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n will_v be_v gain_v the_o ambassador_n in_o frenchman_n the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o frenchman_n conformity_n hereof_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n with_o readiness_n without_o which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o remedy_n will_v find_v raw_a humour_n which_o may_v causea_fw-la great_a disease_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n sudden_o answer_v without_o any_o premeditation_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la poisiâ—inâ—_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o luth_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o bohâ—â—ia_n who_o answer_n who_o glu_v a_o favourable_a answer_n conscience_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v demand_v the_o like_a for_o the_o people_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a territory_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v never_o yield_v unto_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o propose_v it_o first_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o promise_v to_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o at_o who_o instance_n any_o business_n be_v handle_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n while_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v expect_v the_o pope_n to_o mediate_v with_o they_o the_o most_o discreet_a among_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o demand_n do_v deserve_v great_a deliberation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o resolve_v until_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o be_v passionate_a as_o at_o news_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cueva_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o demand_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o cry_v misericordia_fw-la with_o a_o loud_a voice_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v then_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v induce_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o good_a ground_n and_o theological_a reason_n which_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a censure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n have_v discourse_v with_o sorry_a for_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v sorry_a some_o cardinal_n and_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recall_v his_o word_n notwithstanding_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n relate_v the_o ambassador_n instance_n cause_v the_o legate_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o demand_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v dependent_n on_o france_n commend_v with_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n the_o king_n intention_n but_o concern_v the_o request_n refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o oppose_v and_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n some_o call_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n heretic_n some_o schismatics_n and_o some_o unlearned_a allege_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n consider_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o rite_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a ceremony_n do_v end_n with_o schism_n and_o hatred_n for_o now_o the_o spaniard_n in_o france_n go_v to_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o french_a man_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o spanish_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v so_o diverse_o one_o not_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o make_v church_n apart_o and_o so_o behold_v a_o division_n friar_z michael_n cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o all_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr iurepositivo_fw-la in_o which_o number_n this_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v the_o favour_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o do_v enill_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a evil_n to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necesary_a therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v it_o to_o such_o person_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v the_o chalice_n either_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o give_v scandal_n by_o make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n the_o cardinal_n rodolpbo_n pio_n di_fw-it carpi_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o speak_v because_o the_o inferior_n do_v begin_v conclude_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o save_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o one_o only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a law_n with_o wisdom_n and_o maturity_n but_o in_o that_o proposition_n one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o think_v to_o game_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o he_o lose_v two_o hundred_o million_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o step_n to_o propose_v another_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o marriage_n priest_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o priest_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v the_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o rome_n before_o single_a life_n be_v institute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o profit_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o by_o it_o be_v make_v patron_n of_o many_o benefice_n of_o which_o marriage_n will_v quick_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v and_o all_o will_v become_v heretic_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o demand_v a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o posiâ—ue_a constitution_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o cup._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v for_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o read_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o the_o year_n 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o politic_a government_n so_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n who_o author_n they_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o one_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o book_n forbid_v in_o that_o sort_n until_o this_o age_n a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n be_v not_o use_v martinus_n 5._o do_v in_o a_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n especial_o wiglesi_v and_o hussite_n not_o mention_v those_o who_o read_v their_o book_n though_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o condemn_v luther_n do_v withal_o forbid_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o bull_n call_v in_o oena_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o also_o who_o read_v their_o book_n and_o in_o other_o bull_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a do_v thunder_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o reader_n of_o their_o book_n this_o do_v rather_o breed_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v condemn_v by_o name_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n more_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n many_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v arise_v the_o inquisitor_n be_v more_o diligent_a make_v catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v which_o not_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o more_o convenient_a form_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n prohibit_v by_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o this_o example_n paul_n 4._o also_o ordain_v that_o a_o index_n shall_v be_v compose_v by_o that_o office_n and_o print_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v many_o step_n further_o than_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o usurpation_n until_o that_o time_n they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n forbid_v if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o condemn_v this_o index_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o who_o work_n of_o what_o argument_n soever_o though_o profane_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o this_o number_n be_v place_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v profess_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o many_o also_o which_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o condemn_v other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o some_o book_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o name_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o those_o be_v forbid_v which_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 300._o 200._o and_o 100_o year_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v in_o rome_n september_n read_v the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v &_o approve_v by_o leo_n 10._o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 10._o 1518._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a above_o all_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o they_o surpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n or_o tyranny_n be_v manifest_v by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v deceive_v in_o sum_n a_o better_a mystery_n be_v never_o find_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n to_o make_v man_n insensible_a that_o inquisition_n go_v so_o sarre_o that_o it_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62._o printer_n and_o prohibit_v all_o book_n print_v by_o they_o of_o what_o author_n art_n or_o idiom_n soever_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o be_v and_o book_n print_v by_o such_o printer_n who_o have_v print_v book_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o for_o the_o height_n of_o rigour_n the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o book_n soever_o contain_v in_o that_o catalogue_n be_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d sententiae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n concern_v this_o severity_n remonstrance_n be_v make_v to_o this_o pope_n pius_n who_o refer_v the_o index_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n ludovicus_fw-la becatelli_n archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o friar_n augustin_n seluago_n archbishop_n of_o index_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o of_o genua_n concern_v the_o index_n genua_n think_v that_o no_o good_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o book_n in_o counsel_n yea_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o paul_n 4._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o these_o two_o year_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v any_o that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o that_o collection_n will_v show_v that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o proceed_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v take_v away_o all_o reputation_n from_o the_o index_n already_o publish_v and_o from_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o new_a law_n do_v remove_v estimation_n more_o from_o themselves_o then_o from_o the_o old_a beside_o say_v becatelli_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o book_n the_o world_n have_v too_o many_o already_o especial_o since_o print_v be_v invent_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbid_v a_o thousand_o book_n without_o cause_n then_o permit_v one_o that_o deserve_v prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v censure_n or_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o catholic_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o call_v for_o contradiction_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o doctor_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n a_o lawmaker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n because_o the_o subject_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v resolve_v it_o he_o think_v also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o precept_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v or_o purge_v any_o book_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v man_n say_v that_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o deserve_a and_o something_o change_v that_o do_v not_o deserve_v correction_n moreover_o the_o synod_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o will_v induce_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o necessary_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o index_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a in_o do_v of_o that_o anew_o which_o be_v
he_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v then_o by_o any_o other_o diverse_a other_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o more_o willing_o censure_v the_o action_n oâ—_n other_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eminent_a person_n which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o history_n the_o pope_n be_v advise_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o session_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o it_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n he_o apprehend_v that_o in_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n his_o authority_n will_v be_v draw_v into_o disputation_n and_o because_o this_o way_n of_o compose_v difference_n by_o refer_v they_o unto_o he_o be_v open_v he_o hope_v the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v controversed_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o council_n will_v be_v end_v quick_o but_o he_o foresee_v two_o cause_n which_o may_v cross_v his_o design_n one_o the_o come_n of_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o french_a bishop_n which_o do_v much_o trouble_v he_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a thought_n of_o that_o prelate_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n plot_v to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o council_n papacy_n so_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v they_o for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o by_o make_v the_o italian_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o vltramontans_n that_o in_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o considerable_a number_n therefore_o he_o continual_o solicit_v all_o the_o bishop_n whether_o titular_a or_o other_o who_o have_v renounce_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n offer_v to_o bear_v their_o charge_n and_o load_v they_o with_o promise_n he_o think_v also_o to_o send_v a_o number_n of_o abbat_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o counsel_n but_o be_v advise_v better_a he_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o show_v so_o much_o affection_n nor_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o fear_v another_o cross_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o all_o prince_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n open_a with_o do_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o dutchman_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o favour_n in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o french_a king_n to_o work_v his_o will_n with_o the_o same_o man_n and_o with_o the_o hugonot_n he_o consider_v much_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o secular_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v dangerous_a without_o the_o presence_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ambassador_n much_o more_o may_v handle_v thing_n prejudicial_a and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o they_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o some_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v ecclesiastique_n among_o they_o and_o so_o use_v licence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o conceive_v hope_n because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oppose_v the_o proposition_n and_o that_o none_o be_v combine_v but_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v no_o prelate_n can_v prevail_v but_o little_a notwithstanding_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o solicit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o division_n which_o he_o see_v among_o the_o ambassador_n therefore_o he_o write_v immediate_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v congregation_n often_o and_o digest_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n quick_o and_o because_o to_o give_v one_o thanks_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o persevere_v he_o command_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n &_o of_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o hearty_o thank_v on_o his_o part_n for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v with_o other_o to_o a_o impertinent_a proposition_n he_o cause_v thanks_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o venetian_n and_o florentine_a for_o the_o good_a intention_n they_o show_v in_o deny_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n pray_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v call_v because_o he_o know_v their_o presence_n will_v ever_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o hinder_v the_o bad_a design_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v his_o holiness_n deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o it_o make_v they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v defend_v resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o resolution_n and_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o the_o courteous_a thanks_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o do_v that_o to_o which_o their_o duty_n do_v bind_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o write_v history_n be_v history_n the_o form_n of_o this_o history_n to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n a_o model_n of_o what_o they_o mean_v to_o handle_v which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v until_o this_o place_n make_v it_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o which_o be_v relate_v already_o and_o a_o design_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v have_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o memorial_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v some_o form_n which_o may_v not_o exceed_v my_o power_n and_o yet_o best_a befit_v the_o matter_n i_o consider_v that_o of_o all_o the_o negotiation_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n or_o perhaps_o will_v happen_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o that_o most_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v esteem_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o all_o therefore_o i_o think_v first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o diary_n will_v best_o agree_v to_o this_o subject_n but_o two_o opposition_n do_v cross_v my_o opinion_n one_o that_o that_o form_n can_v not_o befit_v the_o occurrence_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o of_o the_o fourteen_o year_n which_o pass_v while_o it_o sleep_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a another_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o continuate_a diary_n do_v require_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v therefore_o fit_v the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n as_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o form_n as_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o write_v the_o preparatory_a and_o interconciliary_a time_n by_o way_n of_o annal_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o celebration_n to_o make_v a_o diary_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o day_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v hope_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o treatise_n will_v excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v for_o if_o of_o thing_n the_o entire_a memory_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v often_o time_n a_o great_a part_n be_v quick_o lose_v how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o which_o many_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o exact_a judgement_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n whole_o to_o conceal_v it_o be_v true_a that_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o mystery_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o when_o it_o do_v damnify_v one_o and_o profit_v another_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n do_v proceed_v in_o contrary_a course_n the_o common_a and_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v true_a that_o his_o cause_n be_v more_o to_o be_v favour_v who_o labour_v to_o avoid_v loss_n then_o as_o who_o seek_v gain_v for_o these_o cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o disequalitie_n of_o narration_n and_o howbeit_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o famous_a writer_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o defence_n but_o this_o that_o if_o other_o have_v avoid_v it_o they_o have_v not_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v end_v receive_v ambassador_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n letter_n from_o their_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v instance_n
convenient_a for_o charles_n to_o stand_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o dutch_a prince_n whereas_o this_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o already_o final_o that_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v defer_v because_o it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o season_n but_o by_o dissemble_v a_o while_n he_o may_v oblique_o make_v trial_n to_o hinder_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o writing_n which_o go_v about_o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o one_o displease_v they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n displease_v the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o very_o much_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o rome_n concern_v they_o be_v but_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o advertisment_n rather_o to_o minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o entreaty_n by_o way_n of_o negotiation_n they_o write_v back_o only_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n the_o imperialist_n shall_v make_v instance_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n propose_v and_o they_o cause_v gabriel_n paleotto_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o write_v a_o full_a information_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o send_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n have_v tell_v commendone_v that_o he_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o receive_v that_o resolution_n beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o proceed_v upon_o these_o reason_n he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n the_o card._n of_o mantua_n write_v free_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o write_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o congregation_n to_o give_v word_n only_o as_o he_o have_v do_v two_o year_n together_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n do_v say_v that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n do_v promise_n much_o for_o reformation_n yet_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v execute_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o it_o who_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o marvel_v that_o this_o cardinal_n a_o prince_n conversant_a so_o many_o long_a year_n in_o many_o great_a affair_n and_o of_o a_o most_o complete_a conversation_n shall_v use_v this_o passage_n with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v near_o their_o grave_n for_o some_o intrinficall_a cause_n unknowen_a even_o unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v distaste_v with_o humane_a matter_n and_o to_o neglect_v pure_a ceremony_n to_o which_o gaol_n he_o be_v then_o very_o near_o there_o remain_v but_o six_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v adrian_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o touch_v but_o light_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o dispensation_n and_o with_o theological_a term_n and_o form_n defend_v the_o thing_n mention_v by_o doctor_n cornisius_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o without_o scandal_n he_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o humane_a law_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a in_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o allege_v saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o â—orce_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temeritie_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o dispensation_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o public_a utility_n and_o charity_n towards_o private_a man_n this_o discourse_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o french_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o papalin_n the_o secondranke_a have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o lorraine_n not_o to_o handle_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o absence_n they_o change_v the_o order_n and_o make_v the_o four_o rank_n speak_v next_o john_n verdun_n handle_v the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n pass_v immediate_o from_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o contradict_v friar_n adrian_n labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o pope_n power_n first_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v the_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o dispensation_n that_o be_v a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n but_o a_o publish_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n imperfection_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o make_v general_a law_n must_v needs_o reserve_v power_n to_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o sundry_a occurrence_n which_o may_v bring_v acception_n in_o particular_a matter_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o write_a law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o make_v more_o gentle_a but_o all_o that_o law_n be_v even_o equity_n itself_o in_o humane_a law_n in_o which_o some_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v be_v foresee_v will_v not_o have_v be_v comprehend_v a_o dispensation_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o dispenser_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o he_o deny_v a_o dispensation_n to_o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o party_n refuse_v shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v without_o all_o obligation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v give_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o distributive_a justice_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o the_o prelate_n do_v offend_v if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o sum_n he_o say_v that_o when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v desire_v either_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v it_o will_v have_v be_v except_v and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o dispense_v or_o will_v have_v be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o to_o this_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v not_o extend_v he_o add_v that_o flattery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v persuade_v that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n as_o the_o master_n will_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o that_o give_v of_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n a_o servant_n but_o he_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o set_v over_o the_o christian_a family_n to_o give_v as_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o measure_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o dispensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o dispence_v unbind_v any_o that_o be_v bind_v but_o declare_v only_o to_o he_o that_o
say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o occidental_a do_v differ_v in_o regard_n this_o do_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n and_o holy_a order_n continent_n person_n only_o and_o that_o do_v admit_v marry_v man_n yet_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o grant_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o vow_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o though_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o west_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o vow_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o disp_n 〈…〉_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o some_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o two_o cause_n to_o secular_a clerk_n in_o regard_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o regular_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n by_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n that_o remain_v in_o force_n still_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v the_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v continual_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o innocenntius_n the_o 2._o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o continency_n by_o solemn_a vow_n this_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v they_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o munke_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v therein_o then_o they_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o of_o other_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o return_v to_o humane_a use_n no_o man_n likewise_o can_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o return_v to_o the_o power_n of_o marry_v and_o that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o munkship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereunto_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v be_v direct_o contrary_a other_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v even_o with_o these_o also_o and_o marvel_v at_o those_o who_o grant_v the_o dispensation_n of_o simple_a vow_n do_v deny_v that_o of_o solemn_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n that_o every_o solemnity_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o humane_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o thing_n make_v profane_a whereby_o it_o may_v lawful_o return_v to_o a_o promiscuons_a use_n so_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o munkship_n remain_v so_o can_v marry_v but_o the_o munkship_n and_o consecration_n arise_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la be_v remove_v he_o may_v without_o any_o hindrance_n live_v as_o other_o do_v they_o bring_v place_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o munke_n do_v marry_v and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v they_o offend_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o saint_n austin_n reprehend_v those_o who_o do_v separate_v they_o they_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o priest_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n request_v also_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v understand_v exercise_v by_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n many_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o scandal_n give_v by_o incontinens_fw-la priest_n and_o want_v of_o continent_n person_n sit_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o pope_n pin_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o occidental_a church_n forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o good_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v strong_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o they_o again_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o cure_v one_o disease_n by_o cause_v a_o great_a that_o if_o priest_n be_v in_o continent_n and_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o many_o pope_n be_v allege_v who_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o continent_n and_o learned_a person_n by_o education_n by_o diligence_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o ordain_v any_o but_o mâ—n_z of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o for_o doctrine_n to_o cause_n homily_n and_o catechism_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a tongue_n compose_v by_o learned_a and_o religios_fw-la man_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o learned_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parish_n priest_n though_o unsufficient_a may_v satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o legate_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v this_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v as_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marry_a priest_n will_v turn_v their_o affection_n marry_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o their_o house_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o strict_a dependence_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v cease_v and_o to_o grant_v marriage_n to_o priest_n will_v destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o have_v make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o &_o to_o make_v the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o disputation_n the_o frenchman_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n as_o lorraine_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v commission_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o council_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a and_o urgent_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o king_n be_v young_a there_o be_v two_o brother_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n catholic_n and_o for_o govern_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v do_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n about_o reformation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o opposity_n will_v diligent_o oppose_v this_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o some_o thought_n that_o lorraine_n do_v not_o like_a in_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o borbon_n shall_v marry_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v cause_v a_o emulation_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o house_n
those_o manual_a function_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o priesthood_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o contradiction_n to_o have_v determine_v absolute_o that_o those_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n ordain_v and_o afterward_o command_v the_o prelate_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o convenient_o they_o can_v for_o observe_v the_o absolute_a decree_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v for_o exercise_v of_o those_o function_n they_o must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v without_o order_n in_o place_n where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v find_v the_o absolute_a definition_n may_v have_v better_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v think_v very_o convenient_a to_o prescribe_v that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v he_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o coherent_a with_o that_o other_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n so_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o mean_v never_o to_o take_v that_o cure_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v to_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o minor_a order_n to_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o regard_n this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o bind_v the_o nation_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o have_v place_n the_o six_o anathematisme_n be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n in_o valtelina_n do_v make_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n vergerius_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o detract_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o other_o protestant_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n to_o the_o people_n and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o como_n by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n also_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o discourse_v and_o expect_v some_o good_a resolution_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o than_z nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o voice_n then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d marvel_v that_o in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v pronounce_v for_o a_o decision_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v that_o not_o to_o reside_v be_v 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_v himself_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o it_o be_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v s_o 〈…〉_o the_o success_n of_o this_o session_n to_o 〈…〉_o away_o the_o indelligenceâ—_n hold_v until_o thenâ—_n lorraine_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n between_o lorraine_n and_o the_o spaniard_n for_o these_o complain_v that_o they_o w_o 〈…〉_o abandon_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v very_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o promise_v to_o labour_v effectual_o to_o cause_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decree_v without_o make_v any_o condition_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o other_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v legate_n of_o france_n have_v win_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v which_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o justify_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n mistrust_v he_o and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o before_o areformation_n be_v make_v in_o council_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o legate_n desirous_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v do_v use_v mean_n to_o facilitate_v the_o residue_n which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o elect_v ten_o divine_n two_o general_n of_o friar_n and_o two_o for_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n france_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o remain_v spain_n and_o portugal_n charge_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v brief_o be_v confute_v and_o themselves_o be_v resolve_v mean_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o general_a congregation_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v quick_o dispatch_v those_o matter_n without_o hear_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o reformation_n prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v also_o who_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o abuse_n shall_v be_v remoove_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o article_n be_v collect_v and_o hope_v conceive_v that_o all_o that_o remain_v may_v be_v decide_v in_o one_o session_n only_o but_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n for_o many_o respect_n of_o his_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o haste_n and_o therefore_o do_v cross_v it_o with_o many_o difficulty_n first_o he_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o council_n end_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o protestant_n thither_o allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v accept_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o his_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v fit_a write_v letter_n and_o send_v express_v nuncij_fw-la to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o make_v their_o contumacy_n more_o manifest_a the_o count_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o that_o will_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v but_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o convenient_a promise_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o they_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n in_o spain_n to_o divert_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o count_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o divine_n may_v speak_v public_o according_a to_o the_o use_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o the_o other_o matter_n persuade_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o order_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n diminish_v by_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n and_o vargas_n the_o ambassador_n resident_a with_o he_o have_v give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o call_v
father_n be_v admonish_v to_o put_v up_o in_o write_v to_o the_o deputy_n the_o abuse_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n the_o voice_n be_v all_o give_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n two_o article_n be_v propose_v the_o promotion_n of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o make_v void_a of_o clandestine_v marriage_n for_o the_o former_a the_o father_n marriage_n two_o new_a article_n concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o secret_a marriage_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o be_v scarce_o hear_v but_o the_o other_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v not_o pass_v so_o for_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o do_v approve_v the_o make_n it_o void_a fifty_o seven_o do_v contradict_v and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o howsoever_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o now_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o all_o person_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v either_o marry_v or_o betrothe_v themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o contract_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o another_o decree_n follow_v command_v the_o bane_n but_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o omit_v they_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o of_o five_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o publish_v the_o bane_n afterward_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v contract_v otherwise_o but_o that_o great_a number_n which_o will_v make_v void_a the_o secret_a marriage_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n some_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o person_n uncapable_a and_o some_o those_o who_o say_v it_o may_v make_v the_o contract_n void_a and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v differ_v morone_n be_v content_a with_o any_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v dispatch_v varmiense_n think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n herein_o and_o that_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v be_v good_a simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n from_o matrimony_n itself_o and_o the_o give_v of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o one_o and_o not_o over_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o he_o sophistical_a and_o chimericall_a and_o be_v much_o incline_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n many_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a though_o they_o be_v contract_v be_v so_o many_o and_o happen_v so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o not_o subject_a to_o some_o of_o those_o defect_n and_o which_o be_v more_o person_n do_v contract_v ignorant_o either_o not_o know_v the_o prohibition_n or_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o forgetfulness_n in_o who_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n many_o perturbation_n and_o scruple_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o suit_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o dowry_n the_o impediment_n of_o kindred_n contract_v in_o baptism_n be_v particular_o allege_v for_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n because_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n for_o godmother_n between_o all_o which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v arise_v who_o oftentimes_o not_o know_v one_o another_o do_v join_v in_o marriage_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o but_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v the_o effect_n ought_v to_o cease_v also_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o gossip_n be_v then_o surety_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v and_o chatechize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o converse_v often_o and_o familiar_o with_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o gossip_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o certain_a relation_n do_v arise_v between_o they_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o which_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o when_o use_n bid_v abolish_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a herein_o and_o the_o godfather_n do_v seldom_o see_v his_o god-childe_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o education_n the_o cause_n of_o reverence_n cease_v the_o relation_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n nullify_a marriage_n until_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n do_v ensnare_v many_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o perturbation_n for_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v now_o not_o make_v of_o it_o as_o former_o be_v and_z among_o great_a personage_n scarce_o memory_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n some_o thought_n that_o as_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v hinder_v marriage_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o take_v away_o three_o of_o they_o at_o once_o restrain_v the_o impediment_n unto_o the_o four_o allege_v very_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n four_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n so_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o four_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o many_o inconvenience_n the_o impediment_n may_v be_v more_o just_o restrain_v to_o the_o three_o other_o contradict_v and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hereafter_o proceed_v further_o and_o at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o will_v cherish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o innonate_v which_o opinion_n after_o much_o examination_n do_v prevail_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o impediment_n of_o fornication_n be_v secret_a ought_v whole_o to_o beetaken_v away_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o because_o there_o appear_v a_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v secret_a be_v publish_v afterward_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o novitie_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o power_n grant_v to_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o court_n because_o they_o know_v better_a the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v exercise_v distributive_a justice_n more_o exact_o herein_o they_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o give_v dispensation_n to_o person_n not_o know_v who_o obtain_v they_o by_o deceit_n and_o that_o diligence_n can_v be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v think_v they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o money_n that_o imfamie_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n labour_v effectual_o herein_o but_o the_o italian_n say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v themselves_o all_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o negotiate_v the_o expedition_n with_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v profitable_a because_o by_o that_o mean_n few_o marriage_n be_v contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v whereas_o if_o by_o grant_v power_n to_o bishop_n there_o be_v aâ—facility_n herein_o the_o prohibition_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n will_v gain_v their_o opinion_n here_o upon_o a_o common_a inclination_n grow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n into_o which_o opinion_n those_o who_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v enter_v also_o think_v it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o credit_n if_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o after_o many_o discourse_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o restrain_v spiritual_a kindred_n and_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n and_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâ—ence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
protestation_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n will_v have_v which_o be_v read_v with_o variety_n of_o affection_n those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o true_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n adherent_n think_v it_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o protestation_n former_o make_v by_o luther_n in_o the_o sixth_o anathematisme_n of_o matrimony_n many_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o dissolution_n decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v for_o a_o solemn_a vow_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n though_o not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n 〈…〉_o marry_o and_o joseph_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o profession_n be_v or_o 〈…〉_o reâ—_n po_fw-es 〈…〉_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v decree_v it_o seem_v strange_a not_o so_o 〈…〉_o humane_a bond_n shall_v dissolve_v a_o divine_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n born_v any_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o divine_a institute_v on_o make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a speech_n to_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o reach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o cause_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o one_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o one_o can_v think_v so_o except_o the_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v plain_o and_o say_v absolute_o that_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n dissolve_a by_o adultery_n or_o that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o word_n only_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o difficulty_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n before_o mention_v why_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o nine_o canon_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o speech_n also_o by_o that_o affirmative_a that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o a_o right_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o exhort_v to_o demand_v it_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o marry_v the_o politician_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o twelve_o anathematismem_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judicature_n of_o they_o administer_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o read_n only_o of_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o and_o of_o the_o novel_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o cassiodore_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o gothish_n king_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o story_n it_o be_v most_o know_v that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n begin_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o this_o nature_n partly_o by_o commission_n and_o partly_o by_o negligence_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n many_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o detest_v sacrament_n and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v 〈…〉_o gate_n those_o that_o be_v join_v and_o understand_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o critic_n say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v join_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n from_o consent_n if_o so_o what_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o person_n join_v before_o and_o if_o the_o word_n i_o join_v shall_v be_v expound_v i_o declare_v they_o join_v a_o way_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o absolution_n be_v declaratory_a also_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o those_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o make_v void_a clandestine_v marriage_n they_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o some_o do_v extol_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o say_v that_o if_o those_o matrimony_n be_v sacrament_n and_o consequent_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o final_o make_v they_o void_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o those_o who_o have_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n and_o when_o the_o distinction_n on_o which_o they_o found_v the_o decree_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v nullify_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n have_v no_o distinction_n from_o the_o matrimony_n nor_o the_o matrimony_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o insoluble_a as_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o as_o by_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nullify_v some_o say_v this_o annullation_n will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o secular_a to_o who_o the_o discussion_n and_o cognition_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n do_v appertain_v the_o cause_n allege_v to_o moderate_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o commend_v as_o reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v many_o more_o restriction_n than_o those_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o less_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o impediment_n confirm_v then_o by_o those_o that_o be_v abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n move_v a_o vain_a question_n in_o the_o curious_a whether_o the_o pope_n by_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a be_v allege_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n which_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o court_n through_o this_o channel_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o appetite_n or_o interest_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n on_o which_o only_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o hurt_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v produce_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o gain_n or_o friendship_n which_o the_o dipensation_n may_v procure_v the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o like_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o endow_v she_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v dowry_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ecclestiâ—all_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o take_v the_o judicature_n of_o that_o delict_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastic_a may_v make_v the_o law_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o cause_n and_o howsoever_o they_o say_v absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la english_v thus_o no_o man_n expect_v any_o sanctity_n in_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v excellent_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a honesty_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o thou_o may_v read_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n in_o it_o thou_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o send_v prelate_n to_o it_o nor_o receive_v afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o do_v though_o their_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o true_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_fw-la concern_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n chap._n 76._o ovrmost_a religious_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o 32._o ep._n 32._o among_o other_o weighty_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o true_o and_o pious_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o govern_v matter_n terrene_a except_o he_o can_v manage_v well_o thing_n divine_a also_o and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n and_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n what_o humane_a power_n or_o strength_n will_v presume_v to_o lift_v up_o irreligious_a hand_n against_o your_o most_o christian_n majesty_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o will_v serious_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o preserve_v you_o who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o we_o or_o what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o will_v exercise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o life_n of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v most_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a but_o while_o we_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v we_o raise_v the_o barbarian_n up_o against_o we_o and_o our_o offence_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o we_o be_v though_o unworthy_o place_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o our_o example_n destroy_v that_o which_o our_o preach_n build_v and_o our_o work_n give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o doctrine_n our_o bone_n be_v wear_v with_o fast_v but_o our_o mind_n be_v puff_v up_o our_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o poor_a clothing_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o brave_a as_o may_v be_v we_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o ash_n but_o aim_n at_o matter_n exceed_v high_a we_o be_v teacher_n of_o humility_n but_o pattern_n of_o pride_n hide_v the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n countenance_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o man_n though_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v most_o prudent_o careful_a to_o set_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o this_o very_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o do_v yield_v for_o my_o part_n due_a obedience_n to_o your_o sovereign_a command_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o for_o that_o not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v because_o religious_a law_n venerable_a synod_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v disobey_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o pompous_a speech_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n will_v lance_v this_o sore_a and_o will_v tie_v the_o party_n affect_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o resistance_n by_o bind_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n be_v ease_v and_o by_o the_o pare_n away_o of_o such_o excreman_n 〈…〉_o as_o these_o the_o empire_n be_v enlarge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o say_v john_n 21._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 22._o sheep_n luke_n 22._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n howbeit_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n john_n my_o fellow_n priest_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o corruption_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n behold_v the_o barbarian_n be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o europe_n city_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v beat_v down_o province_n depopulate_v there_o be_v no_o husbandman_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n idolater_n do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o christian_n and_o yet_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lie_v weep_v upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o in_o ash_n desire_v name_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n do_v i_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n plead_v herein_o my_o own_o cause_n do_v i_o vindicate_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o myself_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o be_v he_o who_o presume_v to_o usurp_v this_o new_a name_n against_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o call_v universal_a without_o wrong_v of_o other_o we_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o even_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o school_n proceed_v nestorius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thence_o come_v macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n do_v assume_v that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o let_v this_o blasphemous_a name_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n by_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o priest_n while_o it_o be_v foolish_o arrogate_a by_o one_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o of_o they_o either_o assume_v or_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o lest_o while_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o another_o shall_v assume_v it_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o all_o this_o man_n contemn_v obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v humble_v